&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
banish_v all_o reason_n discreation_n and_o wisdom_n no_o sure_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestants_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v answer_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v laudable_a or_o excusable_a before_o god_n of_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n prophety_v of_o sure_o our_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o external_a profess_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o nation_n we_o retain_v that_o faith_n of_o christ_n 61._o both_o histor_n stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 9_o pag._n 159._o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 61._o to_o which_o that_o our_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n be_v prophety_v and_o foretell_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n record_n that_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n and_o nation_n receive_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n lawful_o send_v and_o right_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o which_o all_o christendom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o hold_v which_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o then_o and_o now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o final_o which_o be_v contest_v by_o god_n by_o true_a and_o confess_v miracle_n faith_n cause_n of_o catholic_n confidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confidentlye_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o faith_n virtue_n learning_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christendom_n confession_n of_o adversary_n heavenly_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o god_n own_o testimony_n have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v also_o gether_o impossible_a and_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v protestant_n will_v think_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n protestant_n cause_n of_o distrust_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v so_o ancient_a a_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o so_o long_a time_n which_o so_o great_a learning_n so_o much_o virtue_n so_o lawful_a mission_n so_o right_a order_n such_o consent_n of_o christendom_n such_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n such_o divine_a miracle_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n never_o hard_a of_o by_o their_o forefather_n nor_o commend_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a title_n but_o rather_o discommend_v by_o the_o contrary_a as_o come_n from_o a_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n neither_o lawful_o send_v nor_o right_o order_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a adversary_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o miracle_n or_o divine_a testimony_n sure_o if_o want_n of_o learning_n of_o virtue_n of_o lawful_a mission_n of_o right_a order_n of_o consent_n of_o christianytie_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o attestation_n from_o god_n nay_o if_o ignorance_n unlawful_a come_n naughty_a order_n doctrine_n condemn_v of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n be_v like_o as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o deceive_v then_o sure_o our_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v 13._o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n for_o god_n sake_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v for_o wilful_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o increase_v your_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o term_v the_o old_a religion_n not_o to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n prelate_n and_o forefather_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o not_o to_o a_o untried_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_o have_v be_v save_v and_o be_v yet_o save_v our_o first_o christian_n forefather_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o relinquish_v the_o pagan_a stuperstition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 23._o see_v this_o prove_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 13._o 23._o which_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n preach_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o teach_v by_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o work_v great_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o god_n by_o assure_a miracle_n such_o as_o briton_n then_o and_o protestant_n now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o we_o their_o child_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o beside_o the_o experience_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o what_o cause_n alas_o have_v you_o my_o dear_a countryman_n protestant_n to_o foresake_n so_o ancient_a 14._o see_v all_o this_o prove_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o godly_a a_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o embrace_v this_o new_a what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o your_o condemninge_n your_o ancestor_n for_o blind_a and_o their_o religion_n for_o folly_n do_v you_o see_v their_o religion_n confute_v by_o public_a disputation_n no._n do_v you_o see_v you_o defend_v by_o such_o rare_a learned_a man_n as_o never_o be_v in_o england_n before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o preach_v by_o such_o virtuous_a man_n as_o never_o england_n have_v before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o virtuous_a effect_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a before_o no_o dâ—d_n you_o see_v it_o publish_v by_o man_n that_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o order_n from_o god_n than_o any_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n no._n do_v you_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v more_o approve_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n than_o before_o no._n do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a of_o adversary_n more_o than_o the_o religion_n before_o no._n final_o do_v you_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n no._n what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o give_v either_o to_o man_n now_o or_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o your_o forsake_v your_o forefather_n faith_n so_o gravelie_o so_o advisedlie_o and_o prudentlie_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n wronglie_o understand_v which_o every_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o true_a virtue_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o but_o a_o vain_a colour_n show_v and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v your_o do_n either_o before_o man_n now_o or_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n only_o request_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lay_v all_o passion_n aside_o while_o you_o read_v this_o book_n but_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o good_a as_o i_o compose_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o it_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o which_o himself_o desire_v farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n this_o 6._o of_o january_n 1609._o to_o the_o reader_n two_o only_a mean_n gentle_a reader_n have_v allmightie_a god_n give_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o truth_n belief_n two_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a science_n belief_n the_o one_o by_o science_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v know_v the_o other_o by_o belief_n of_o evident_a authority_n of_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v know_v and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a reason_n shall_v both_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o fight_n against_o reason_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o refuse_v a_o mean_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o atttayne_v to_o truth_n beleve_v why_o good_a authority_n aught_v to_o be_v beleve_v so_o likewise_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a authority_n shall_v both_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o bid_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o castinge_v away_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o god_n give_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o know_v and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o human_a society_n which_o
can_v stand_v unless_o man_n do_v credit_n one_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o know_v of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o time_n or_o of_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o and_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v report_v they_o to_o us._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n but_o by_o belief_n how_o shall_v any_o matter_n be_v try_v in_o law_n but_o by_o belief_n of_o man_n word_n or_o write_n what_o familiarity_n human_a society_n or_o friendship_n can_v stand_v if_o we_o admit_v not_o belief_n wherefore_o abbeit_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v upon_o light_n or_o small_a testimony_n which_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n term_v light_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o assent_v to_o any_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o evident_a sufficient_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o belevinge_v upon_o weak_a authority_n we_o do_v but_o prejudice_n ourselves_o but_o in_o not_o beleevinge_v sufficient_a authority_n we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n discredit_v our_o own_o report_n to_o other_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o as_o well_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a authority_n as_o to_o evident_a reason_n discredit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o humane_a friendship_n and_o society_n 16._o lib._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 16._o wherefore_o well_o say_v s._n austin_n that_o though_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o authority_n yet_o most_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o authority_n and_o most_o unreasonable_o do_v some_o minister_n beleve_v how_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v beleve_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a virtue_n or_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n past_a though_o never_o so_o authentical_o record_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o christian_n faith_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n of_o such_o speech_n because_o as_o they_o say_v all_o point_n of_o christian_n faitb_n be_v in_o scripture_n but_o since_o we_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o give_v humane_a belief_n to_o such_o matter_n either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a credit_n unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o record_v or_o they_o must_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n all_o man_n word_n or_o write_n and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o either_o god_n have_v write_v or_o themselves_o have_v see_v for_o if_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o only_a square_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n both_o humane_a and_o dyvine_a we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n haeh_fw-it write_v no_o not_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n that_o there_o be_v turk_n moor_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o or_o if_o we_o admit_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o humane_a authority_n by_o either_o word_n or_o write_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v thing_n with_o human_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n authority_n inconvenience_n of_o not_o beleve_v man_n authority_n but_o we_o must_v also_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o such_o authority_n as_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wilful_a to_o reject_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o yea_o against_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o iurious_a to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o reject_v a_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o to_o know_v truth_n injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o discreditinge_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o pernicious_a to_o all_o good_a frendshipp_n and_o society_n which_o without_o belief_n of_o humane_a authority_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o prevent_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o sufficient_a luther_n only_a protestant_n allege_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o luther_n be_v only_a protestant_n such_o as_o by_o other_o protestant_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o albeit_o i_o may_v justly_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n against_o luther_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o part_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n but_o principal_o because_o protestant_n testify_v enough_o against_o he_o i_o omit_v this_o advantage_n and_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v part_o the_o say_a protestant_n partly_o catholic_n but_o such_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a saint_n some_o great_a clerk_n some_o live_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o write_v some_o be_v domestical_a some_o foreign_a and_o all_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n arise_v and_o all_o be_v great_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v and_o final_o all_o be_v contest_v and_o approve_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a man_n guide_v with_o reason_n will_v account_v unsufficient_a and_o for_o other_o obstinate_a person_n who_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v wont_a shut_n their_o eye_n to_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o write_v not_o this_o work_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n advise_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o pray_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o reason_n whith_fw-mi they_o write_v for_o what_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o after_o of_o the_o protestant_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a catholic_a writer_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o saint_n austin_n a_o alcvin_n live_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n bede_n and_o master_n to_o the_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o what_o high_a esteem_v protestant_n make_v you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o b_o beda_n live_v with_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o learn_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o great_o he_o be_v account_v of_o by_o protestant_n both_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o cit_fw-la only_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o i_o principal_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o his_o history_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o england_n have_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o cambden_n in_o britan._n pag._n 12._o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amicus_fw-la among_o all_o our_o writer_n a_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n cealwulph_n to_o put_v as_o he_o say_v all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o that_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o learn_v of_o albinus_n a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a learning_n bring_v up_o under_o s._n theodor_n archbishop_n and_z adrian_z both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o say_a albinus_n know_v partly_o by_o write_n part_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o send_v to_o i_o by_o nothelmus_n man_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 8._o call_v this_o nothelmus_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o after_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a history_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o say_a king_n cealwulph_n and_o by_o all_o writer_n since_o and_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n who_o credit_n depend_v
of_o protestant_n be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o who_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o chief_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n against_o who_o verdict_n no_o protestant_n can_v justly_o take_v exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a writer_n they_o have_v or_o for_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v justly_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o our_o english_a nation_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o saint_n austin_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o our_o nation_n chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n chap._n 5._o 6._o certain_a slander_n against_o s._n austin_n disprove_v chap_n 6._o 7._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n chap._n 7._o 8._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n chap_n 8._o 9_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 10._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n chap_n 11._o 12._o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n chap._n 13._o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n why_o h_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o present_a roman_n catholic_a faith_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o sender_n s_o gregory_n chap._n 14._o 15._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n 15._o 16._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n chap._n 16._o 17._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v chap._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 18._o 19_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a ch._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 21._o 22._o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n answer_v chap._n 22._o 23._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 23._o 24._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 25._o 26._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 26._o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o old_a ancient_a briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 3._o 4._o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n chap._n 4._o 5._o how_o protestancie_n spread_v so_o far_o chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o hy_o who_o wherefore_o and_o how_o protestancie_n begin_v in_o england_n chap._n 6._o 7._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o meanlie_a learned_a ch._n 7._o 8._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n chap._n 8._o 9_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n with_o humane_a &_o naughty_a motive_n ch._n 9_o 10._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n chap._n 11._o 12._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v never_o confess_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ch._n 13._o 14._o that_o luther_n never_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n chap._n 14._o 15._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a quality_n of_o they_o 1._o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o learning_n chap._n 1._o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n chap._n 2._o 3._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o motive_n of_o preachinge_a chap._n 3_o 4._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o mission_n or_o sendinge_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o 5._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o order_n of_o preachinge_a and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o 6._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 6._o 7._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 7._o 8._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n chap._n 8._o 9_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v acccordinge_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o the_o first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o island_n be_v the_o briton_n who_o we_o now_o call_v welshman_n among_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n 401._o s._n metaph._n in_o sur._n jun._n cambd._n descript_n brit._n pa_n 52._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o p._n 597._o 401._o peter_n s._n 52._o s._n theod._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr graec._n sophron._n natal_n apost_n fortunat_fw-la bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 26_o cambd._n in_o britan._n p._n 52._o paul_n s._n synop_n s._n nicep_v l._n 2._o c._n 40_o doroth_n in_o synop_n simon_n and_o the_o apostolic_a man_n s._n cit_fw-la s._n d._n caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la cantabr_n capgrau_n in_o jos_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o ubi_fw-la &_o citat_fw-la fleming_n scrop_a polid_n geo._n maiorem_fw-la cambd._n l._n cit_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n synop._n s._n doroth._n in_o synop._n aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n all_o these_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v preach_v christ_n faith_n in_o this_o island_n except_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o land_n so_o much_o behoulden_a which_o question_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v only_o i_o assure_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v affirm_v both_o by_o latin_a and_o grecke_n by_o ancient_a and_o new_a by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a by_o
thus_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v till_o now_o infidel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o testify_v lib._n 27._o moral_a c._n 8._o and_o in_o diverse_a letter_n lib._n 9_o epi._n 52._o 56._o 59_o and_o in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o the_o same_o witness_n diverse_a other_o pope_n as_o boniface_n honorius_n vitalian_n sergius_n gregorius_n and_o formosus_fw-la whereof_o some_o be_v alive_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o other_o live_v not_o long_o after_o who_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 208._o pag._n 209._o companion_n s._n augustine_n companion_n likewise_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n three_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v paynim_n people_n and_o heathen_a man_n englishman_n englishman_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o english_a youth_n before_o mention_v be_v ask_v of_o s._n gregory_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o answer_v as_o testify_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o preach_v this_o unto_o us._n merchant_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o merchant_n add_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o paynim_n and_o the_o very_a epitaph_n set_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n that_o he_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o thus_o you_o see_v both_o private_a and_o public_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a testimony_n even_o of_o that_o time_n when_o s._n austin_n live_v contest_v that_o before_o his_o come_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v heathen_a whereto_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3._o s._n beda_n who_o live_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o alcuin_v his_o scholar_n beda_n s._n beda_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 199._o &_o 1_o reg._n c._n 14._o call_v s._n austin_n our_o first_o teacher_n alcuin_n alcuin_n and_o canterbury_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o faith_n king_n kenulph_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n kenulph_n king_n kenulph_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o realm_n confess_v that_o from_o rome_n nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o that_o that_o sea_n imbue_v his_o nation_n rudimentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la withlaf_n k._n withlaf_n king_n withlaf_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n pag._n 858._o call_v s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n odo_n odo_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la say_v that_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n augustini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la studiis_fw-la religio_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cunctis_fw-la finibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n synod_n two_o english_a synod_n and_o noble_n s._n austin_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o day_n most_o solemn_o and_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v about_o 500_o year_n since_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la cantia_n manavit_fw-la christi_fw-la credulitas_fw-la in_o ceteras_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o fox_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o preacher_n fox_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a historiographer_n who_o all_o deliver_v this_o for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o sutclif_n and_o such_o as_o he_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o the_o saxon_n overcome_v the_o land_n divide_v themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o 115._o and_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la holinshead_n holinshead_n pag._n 9_o holinshead_n in_o descript_n of_o britain_n lih_o 11._o c._n 7._o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o a_o 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english-saxons_a which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n godwin_n godwin_n the_o saxon_n not_o only_o expel_v christian_a religion_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o this_o island_n and_o our_o contrie_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o paganism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n of_o christian_a religion_n anywhere_o but_o in_o wall_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v this_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o tell_v how_o saint_n gregory_n see_v english_a boy_n sell_v at_o rome_n austin_n the_o english_a without_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v to_o send_v preacher_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o briton_n that_o be_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o inkling_n note_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cambd._n in_o descript_n brit._n pag._n 104._o write_v cambden_n cambden_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o english_a man_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 73._o cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o whitaker_n contr_n dur._n pag._n 394._o fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o stow_z 596._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sutclif_n can_v say_v against_o this_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n for_o soothe_v that_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o s._n austin_n his_o come_n because_o some_o briton_n live_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o king_n ethelberts_n wife_n bertha_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n with_o she_o name_v luidhard_n be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o sound_v reason_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o against_o such_o uniform_a consent_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o writer_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a have_v any_o notice_n of_o christianity_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n but_o such_o it_o be_v as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v without_o any_o belief_n or_o like_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o by_o no_o persuasion_n entreaty_n english_a briton_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a or_o threatful_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o as_o testify_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o beside_o that_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o both_o hist_o scot._n lib._n 9_o pag._n 171._o aspernabantur_fw-la angli_fw-la dogmata_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o english_a for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n despise_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n q._n betta_n neglect_v to_o persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o english_a queen_n she_o be_v no_o english_a but_o a_o french_a woman_n and_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_n she_o have_v neglect_v to_o persuade_v her_o husban_n as_o s._n gregory_n lib_n 9_o
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
from_o his_o clergy_n but_o follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o live_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a 2_o and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasur_n what_o shall_v move_v saint_n austin_n think_v we_o to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n pleasure_n nor_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o know_v nether_a place_n person_n nor_o language_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v move_v a_o italian_a to_o change_n italy_n for_o england_n rome_n for_o canterbury_n especial_o when_o our_o country_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n among_o barbarous_a infidel_n or_o what_o pleasure_n do_v saint_n austin_n seek_v here_o who_o with_o his_o fellow_n live_v here_o so_o angel_n like_a that_o as_o saint_n beda_n writ_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o our_o nation_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o our_o king_n be_v then_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o be_v archbishop_n yet_o leave_v not_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o as_o be_v before_o show_v take_v exceed_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o baptise_v our_o nation_n and_o wonderful_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o briton_n also_o who_o as_o be_v before_o say_v go_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v his_o knee_n hard_a like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n by_o continual_a prayer_n preach_v motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v wherefore_o no_o human_a motive_n but_o the_o divine_a motive_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n gregory_n obedience_n obedience_n who_o send_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o charity_n charity_n charity_n to_o save_v our_o nation_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n glory_n god_n glory_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incitement_n motive_n and_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n holiness_n and_o shall_v allege_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a clerck_n and_o holy_a man_n saint_n austin_n move_v by_o these_o saintly_o motive_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n be_v also_o lawful_o send_v thereto_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o commission_n chap_a viii_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v to_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o wit_n both_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a commission_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o by_o order_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n yet_o because_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_v his_o order_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o his_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o as_o sutclif_n say_v in_o his_o subversion_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o only_a difficulty_n can_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v and_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o no._n prove_v how_o many_o way_n s_n augustine_n mission_n be_v prove_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o sacred_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n second_o by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n three_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n four_o by_o example_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o saint_n peter_n heaven_n by_o s_n peter_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o our_o contrie_n to_o paganism_n intend_v to_o abandon_v the_o land_n scourge_v he_o say_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a night_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o behold_v saint_n peter_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v english_a man_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n laurence_n one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n labourer_n &_o who_o saint_n austin_n himself_o appoint_v &_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o saint_n laurence_n awake_v say_v godwin_n he_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n for_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n wherefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n edbald_n he_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o together_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o king_n as_o by_z and_o by_o he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o s_o peter_n to_o be_v true_a now_o that_o this_o apparition_n to_o s._n laurence_n be_v no_o dream_n or_o illusion_n appear_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o real_a wound_n which_o both_o saint_n laurence_n feel_v and_o the_o king_n see_v second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n laurence_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v never_o avouch_v a_o idle_a dream_n or_o illusion_n for_o a_o certain_a vision_n three_o by_o the_o belief_n give_v thereto_o by_o king_n edbald_n and_o his_o people_n who_o doubtless_o examine_v it_o thorough_o before_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o forsake_v their_o idol_n four_o by_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o our_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n to_o which_o end_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o cooperat_fw-la any_o way_n five_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o best_a chronicler_n malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg_n &_o lib._n 2._o pont._n huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o marianus_n a_o 617._o westmon_n anno_o 616._o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v credit_v and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o true_a vision_n apparition_n protestant_n confess_v s._n peter_n apparition_n last_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n laurence_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o surly_a who_o well_o consider_v it_o can_v not_o but_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o contrie_n that_o first_o in_o the_o briton_n time_n it_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n country_n s._n peter_n care_n of_o this_o country_n by_o who_o month_n as_o he_o say_v act_n 15._o from_o ancient_a time_n god_n have_v make_v choice_n that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o in_o our_o english_a ancestor_n time_n shall_v recover_v the_o same_o faith_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o he_o from_o heaven_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o saint_n brithwald_n 1._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n edwardi_n sur._n tom_n 1._o regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n s._n gregory_n the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n abide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n thither_o to_o preach_v loe_o he_o ascribe_v the_o send_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o god_n as_o author_n and_o to_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o help_n thereunto_o and_o again_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n company_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o say_v let_v nether_a the_o travaill_n
prosper_v lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 237._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o call_v it_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la as_o caluin_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o and_o rein._n confer_v pag._n 369._o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_n often_o the_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n hierom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n chair_n five_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la damas_n council_n ephes_n 1._o tom._n 2._o s._n eulog_n apud_fw-la greg._n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o and_o that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o proper_a successor_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o peculiar_o to_o the_o pope_n six_o &_o last_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v his_o successor_n do_v cathedra_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n therefore_o either_o peter_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o anastasius_n be_v none_o to_o conclude_v chair_n reinolds_n say_v p._n damas_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o chair_n reinolds_n himself_o though_o unaware_o confess_v it_o pag._n 376._o where_o he_o say_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o reinolds_n cavil_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o peter_n apostleship_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winster_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o eastmean_n and_o for_o the_o second_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n euseb_n indeed_o call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o pure_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o also_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la òbique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la and_o rein._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la confess_v and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o grant_n that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o as_o for_o ruffian_n his_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o peter_n institute_v linus_n to_o help_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o valerius_n do_v institute_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o life_n time_n who_o after_o his_o death_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o do_v linus_n to_o peter_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o faith_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o protestant_n although_o they_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o greg._n doctrine_n yet_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o he_o want_v no_o thing_n to_o true_a succession_n to_o s._n peter_n 11._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n authority_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n that_o the_o p._n succede_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n do_v i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a note_v how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v first_fw-mi christ_n and_o next_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o after_o be_v not_o why_o he_o follow_v christ_n first_o for_o that_o be_v needle_n to_o prove_v among_o christian_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v any_o it_o will_v have_v be_v church_n hierom_n follow_v the_o p._n next_o after_o christ_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o p._n the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v why_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n he_o mean_v not_o christ_n as_o bilson_n lib._n de_fw-la obed._n pag_n 87._o and_o other_o will_v but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v p._n 370._o 376._o but_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o say_v reinolds_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o hierom_n write_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o if_o hieroms_n word_n be_v well_o ponder_v he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v both_o that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o if_o a_o subject_a writing_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la sequens_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la throno_fw-la conquestoris_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la scio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egerit_fw-la rebellis_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o succession_n to_o the_o conqueror_n so_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o foresaid_a word_n both_o say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n person_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o say_v with_o all_o that_o his_o person_n have_v that_o authoriry_n by_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o roman_a chair_n and_o therefore_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o pope_n that_o lawful_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o doct._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la feild_n d._n feild_n cap._n 41._o confess_v plain_o that_o saint_n hierome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o for_o reinolds_n reason_n be_v it_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o reinolds_n say_v of_o liberius_n which_o yet_o diverse_o deny_v and_o reinolds_n must_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreable_o to_o himself_o for_o pag._n 570._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n ep_n count_n donat._n and_o hierome_n ep_v cit_fw-la do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o time_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a if_o liberius_n have_v fall_v but_o admit_v i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o liberius_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v no_o more_o against_o his_o rock_n ship_n than_o the_o like_a fault_n in_o s._n peter_n do_v against_o he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v his_o faith_n yet_o teach_v not_o infidelity_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o nether_a liberius_n though_o he_o commit_v a_o personal_a crime_n yet_o teach_v he_o no_o heresy_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o sort_n only_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o s._n austin_n ep_v contra_fw-la donat._n say_v austin_n s._n austin_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n church_n succession_n of_o pope_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v behold_v how_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o report_v they_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v require_v to_o human_a belief_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v human_a credit_n unto_o they_o austin_n s._n austin_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v well_o lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 16._o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o authority_n but_o most_o miserable_a not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o authority_n a_o part_n of_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o authority_n because_o to_o be_v deceive_v either_o by_o probable_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o convincent_fw-la reason_n or_o such_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n uncapable_a of_o reason_n or_o authority_n 7._o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o some_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v these_o thing_n miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o false_a such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n art_n or_o the_o devil_n help_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o other_o before_o our_o day_n 18._o see_v alan_n copus_n dial._n 5._o cap._n 18._o second_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o for_o the_o sudden_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a person_n who_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o cure_v what_o suspicion_n give_v it_o of_o a_o false_a miracle_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a the_o briton_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o themselves_o experience_v three_o i_o oppose_v the_o mane_n whereby_o s._n austin_n cure_v he_o which_o be_v as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a person_n that_o by_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v kindle_v many_o which_o mean_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o false_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n four_o i_o oppose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o most_o of_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o draw_v pagan_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o an_o much_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o infidelity_n and_o vice_n to_o which_o he_o entice_v they_o all_o he_o can_v or_o to_o christianity_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o he_o drive_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o in_o he_o lie_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n come_v not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o trial_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o protestant_n allow_v as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o try_v they_o by_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 351._o where_o he_o credit_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n his_o child_n which_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a and_o be_v christen_v become_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a because_o say_v he_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o use_n proper_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v apertain_v and_o yet_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o that_o king_n be_v bring_v and_o for_o which_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v papistical_a as_o bale_n grant_v cent_n 4._o pag._n 303._o 8._o five_o i_o oppose_v the_o admirable_a and_o by_o protestant_n confess_v holiness_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n what_o affinity_n or_o commerce_n have_v such_o great_a virtue_n with_o the_o devil_n from_o which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o austin_n and_o those_o virtuous_a man_n do_v six_o i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n beda_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n hitherto_o who_o account_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n who_o if_o learning_n or_o virtue_n can_v descry_v false_a miracle_n be_v as_o like_a to_o descry_v they_o as_o any_o now_o live_v yea_o better_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o may_v consider_v many_o circunstance_n which_o may_v help_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seventh_o i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o who_o all_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v nether_a skill_n nor_o will_v to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o miracle_n if_o any_o have_v be_v last_o i_o oppose_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o forname_v protestant_n who_o have_v due_o consider_v all_o circunstance_n have_v not_o only_o judge_v but_o confess_v write_v and_o subscribe_v that_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v as_o fox_n speak_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o this_o perchance_o some_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o confess_v that_o both_o s._n austin_n wrought_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o untruth_n that_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o yet_o may_v say_v as_o fulk_n do_v annot._n in_o marc._n 9_o that_o heretic_n may_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o be_v direct_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o call_v miracle_n sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o marc_n 16._o they_o be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n io._n 5._o call_v they_o a_o great_a testimony_n than_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o bid_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 14._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n by_o authority_n deserve_a credit_n by_o credit_n gather_v multitude_n by_o multitude_n get_v antiquity_n by_o antiquity_n strengthen_v religion_n certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o contest_v or_o confirm_v a_o lie_n so_o he_o can_v not_o with_o heretic_n cooperat_fw-la to_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o so_o might_n s_o austin_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n deny_v 10._o the_o last_o evasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n can_v find_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n be_v that_o which_o fulk_n also_o give_v 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whither_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v any_o of_o that_o corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n for_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v corruption_n second_o that_o god_n in_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n use_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirma_fw-la ion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o authorise_v the_o preacher_n for_o a_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n miracle_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v three_o i_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o protestant_n now_o account_v corruption_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o administer_a of_o baptism_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v
declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ecumenical_a patriarch_n antichrist_n s._n austin_n alive_a when_o the_o pope_n as_o protest_v say_v become_v antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o writer_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o as_o some_o say_v or_o 606._o as_o baron_n and_o this_o pope_n boniface_n thereby_o as_o general_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v become_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 501._o i_o affiirme_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3_o antichrist_n open_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counter_a cath._n pag._n 72._o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n 3_o be_v all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o boniface_n 3_o go_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 120._o rome_n ever_o since_o boniface_n 3_o have_v houlden_v maintamed_a and_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n chron._n an._n 611._o the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o 70._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v both_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n for_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n make_v an._n 605._o and_o after_o for_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 1._o he_o die_v 608._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 613._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o find_v but_o to_o have_v obey_v this_o pope_n boniface_n as_o he_o do_v obey_v gregory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o antichristian_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n s._n mellits_n communion_n with_o a_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o second_o antichrist_n yea_o s._n mellit_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o successor_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 610._o to_o common_a say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o counsel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n 4._o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o boniface_n 3._o for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n sit_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o that_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o cap._n 7._o s._n beda_n write_v justus_n also_o s._n justus_n that_o this_o s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n justus_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n companion_n and_o successor_n receive_v eftson_n exhort_v epistle_n from_o this_o boniface_n and_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o justus_n receive_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n and_o a_o pal._n and_o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o that_o s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n honorius_n receive_v also_o their_o pals_n from_o pope_n honorius_n honorius_n and_o s._n paulin_n and_o s._n honorius_n which_o pal_z be_v give_v by_o pope_n to_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o token_n of_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n decree_v d._n 100_o that_o what_o metropolitan_a so_o ever_o after_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n shall_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v his_o pal_z shall_v lose_v his_o dignity_n this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n profess_v their_o agreement_n and_o faith_n even_o with_o those_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o fellow_n doctrine_n pope_n who_o protest_v account_v antichrist_n approve_a s._n augustine_n doctrine_n for_o pope_n boniface_n 5._o writing_n to_o s._n justus_n aforesaid_a in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v thus_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n edbald_n we_o understand_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n loe_o this_o pope_n approved_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o s._n justus_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o s._n justus_n have_v allow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o s._n laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n write_v to_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o customable_a manner_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n they_o can_v never_o have_v account_v lawful_a unless_o they_o have_v think_v that_o see_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n christendom_n s._n austin_n call_v the_o pope_n father_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o capgrave_n call_v s._n greg._n totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o chatholick_a writer_n protestant_n s._n augustine_n act_n of_o papistry_n out_o of_o protestant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o protestant_n 3._o bilson_n and_o abbot_n aâ—_n be_v aforesaid_a call_v s._n austin_n a_o romish_a monk_n a_o romish_a priest_n a_o romish_a legat._n which_o name_n show_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o account_v he_o abbot_n abbot_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v s._n greg._n be_v make_v pope_n send_v austin_n hither_o godwin_n godwin_n unto_o who_o he_o appoint_v 40._o other_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n ib._n he_o testify_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v he_o a_o pal_z and_o church_n ornament_n that_o he_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o this_o island_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o counsel_n with_o his_o banner_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o with_o sing_v procession_n fox_n fox_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 116._o they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluyae_n with_o the_o litany_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subversion_n cap._n 5._o austin_n bring_v in_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o chant_v litany_n now_o whâ—ther_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o protestancie_n or_o papistry_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o holinshed_n descript_n brit._n testify_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n that_o s._n austin_n come_v with_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n sing_v litany_n and_o that_o in_o canterbury_n they_o accustom_v to_o pray_v say_v mass_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o s._n martin_n church_n and_o that_o s._n greg._n send_v to_o austin_n a_o pal_z which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o mass_n and_o litany_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n again_o that_o laurence_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o briton_n to_o conform_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n item_n mellitus_n solemnize_n mass_n distribute_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o romish_a priest_n romish_a monk_n romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n and_o abbot_n call_v they_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v doubt_v fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o there_o he_o write_v s._n beda_n say_v that_o english_a man_n in_o his_o time_n understand_v the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o fulk_n call_v superstitious_a and_o undoubted_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n papistry_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n both_o out_o of_o chatholick_n and_o protestant_a writer_n chap._n xvi_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n abbot_n d._n abbot_n 1._o doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n pag._n 197._o call_v s._n austin_n a_o black_a monk_n pag._n 20._o the_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o pag._n 198._o a_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n jewel_n jewel_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 21._o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o austin_n corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v here_o with_o
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
an._n wise_a archb._n dean_n learned_a and_o wise_a 1502._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o wise_a and_o industrious_a man_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o his_o roman_a religion_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n have_v his_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o before_o c._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 36._o the_o 67._o archbishop_n be_v william_n warham_n a_o warham_n the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n warham_n 1504_o and_o decease_a a_n 1532._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o la_o and_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o queen_n catherine_n for_o one_o of_o her_o advocate_n to_o defend_v her_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n 8._o which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o undoubted_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o take_v the_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z lxviii_o 37._o the_o 68_o archb._n but_o first_o forsaker_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o put_v to_o death_n 1556._o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o desert_n but_o be_v chaplin_n to_o anne_n bullen_n and_o know_v to_o desire_v her_o preferment_n and_o to_o further_a king_n henry_n lust_n be_v by_o he_o first_o send_v in_o embassy_n about_o the_o divorce_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1689._o and_o after_o nominate_v to_o this_o dignity_n archb._n whâ—_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archb._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o queen_n catherine_n cranmer_n may_v do_v it_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o so_o womanish_a carnalitie_n his_o carnalitie_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v often_o say_v she_o ever_o think_v woman_n will_v be_v his_o undo_n wherein_o she_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a leave_v his_o fellswship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o after_o be_v archb._n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o duchwoman_n to_o who_o say_v fox_n pag._n 1037._o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v who_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v she_o he_o be_v also_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o abbeit_v he_o have_v recean_v so_o great_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n his_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o straight_o after_o his_o death_n he_o agree_v to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n wrought_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o queen_n jane_n &_o utter_a exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n and_o his_o right_a prince_n queen_n marie_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disenherit_n of_o queen_n marie_n rebellion_n his_o rebellion_n and_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n 1698._o fox_n pag._n 1698._o and_o fox_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o act_n pag._n 1299._o edit_n 1596._o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n shall_v not_o also_o forsake_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n prince_n cranmer_z forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o lose_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v not_o also_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o his_o faith_n cathol_a how_o long_o a_o rom._n cathol_a for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o so_o continue_a from_o his_o childhood_n till_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o a_o while_n after_o at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o make_v his_o penitentiary_n as_o fox_n have_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 1690._o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o there_o take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n time_n song_n mass_n solemn_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o lambert_n death_n and_o other_o and_o after_o king_n henry_n death_n under_o king_n edward_n song_n mass_n with_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o soul_n assist_v with_o 8._o bishop_n as_o write_v stow_n chron._n heresy_n inconstant_n even_o in_o heresy_n pag._n 1547._o yet_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n and_o set_v out_o a_o cathechisme_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1555._o sliedan_n lib._n 26._o an._n 1555._o but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o from_o thence_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n pole_n in_o his_o recantation_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1710._o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o recant_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o recall_v his_o retantation_n cranmet_a condemn_v for_o rebellion_n and_o herefir_n sleidan_n l._n 25._o f._n 429._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o archb_n that_o first_o forfooke_n s._n augustine_n faith_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o card_n pole_n to_o zuinglianisme_n and_o publish_v a_o other_o cathechisme_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o all_o this_o under_o queen_n marie_n for_o hope_n of_o life_n recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o account_n of_o protestant_n a_o martyr_n than_o in_o judgement_n of_o both_o they_o and_o we_o a_o malefactor_n he_o final_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 1698._o edit_fw-la 1596._o and_o so_o as_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o different_a for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o prededessor_n so_o be_v his_o end_n ignominious_a and_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o happy_a departure_n reginald_n poole_n archb._n lxix_o 30._o the_o 69._o and_o last_o catholich_n archb._n hithertho_fw-la be_v reginald_n poole_n consecrate_v a_o 1555._o and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n marie_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n pool_n cousin_n german_a to_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v godwin_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o also_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o beyond_o sea_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o without_o all_o seek_n of_o his_o he_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n after_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o twice_o elect_a pope_n religion_n card._n poole_n may_v have_v be_v pope_n ridley_n high_o commend_v card._n pool_n his_o rom._n religion_n to_o which_o supreme_a dignity_n want_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v needle_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o doctor_n bukley_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o impudency_n i_o will_v refel_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o godwin_n say_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o deal_v by_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o all_o conformity_n to_o reformation_n and_o be_v
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
and_o make_v 8._o edgar_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edgar_n king_n to_o row_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n he_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a &_o guide_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a k._n be_v manifest_a for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la 885._o ingulph_n pag._n 885._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monkish_a religion_n build_v as_o some_o say_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v sonday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o as_o edner_n report_v 48._o pag._n 156._o edgar_z be_v seduce_v by_o dunstan_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v seven_o year_n penance_n at_o dunstan_n appointment_n and_o pag._n 161._o and_o 169._o recite_v a_o oration_n in_o king_n edgar_n which_o also_o be_v in_o stow_n pag._n 111._o wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o monk_n behold_v how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o govern_v lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o rownd_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o devout_o to_o mass_n hand_n constantin_n sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v constantin_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o cuple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n touch_v which_o oration_n fox_n note_v the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n and_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o give_v to_o church_n and_o maintain_v of_o monkery_n wherein_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n k._n edgar_n time_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n unknown_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v edgarus_n etc._n etc._n edgar_z earnest_o serve_v the_o desire_n of_o monk_n and_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o dunstan_n ethelwald_n and_o oswald_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o give_v he_o breath_n &_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o beck_n ingul_n pag._n 883._o set_v down_o his_o charter_n of_o peterborowh_o wherein_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n superum_n janitorem_fw-la the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v he_o apoint_v there_o a_o market_n for_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o god_n minister_n may_v be_v holpen_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n meet_v there_o amid_o worldly_a affair_n may_v demand_v god_n help_n note_n note_n while_o by_o demand_v s._n peter_n protection_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a sin_n may_v therein_o be_v redeem_v and_o again_o hanc_fw-la regiferam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o have_v procure_v this_o royal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n thereof_o to_o be_v strenghn_v from_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o this_o writing_n most_o reverend_a ethelwald_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v two_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n many_o abbot_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cit_v a_o other_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n grant_v to_o glassenburie_n which_o he_o request_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 12._o which_o pope_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o monastery_n in_o protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n in_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v saint_n merwin_n say_v florent_fw-la tyme._n saint_n in_o this_o king_n his_o tyme._n an._n 967._o who_o he_o make_v abbess_n of_o rumsey_n and_o confirm_v that_o monastery_n say_v stow_n pag._n 113._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n also_o saint_n editha_n his_o own_o daughter_n who_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n death_n also_o s._n elsted_n a_o nun_n who_o life_n and_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o capgrave_n s._n edward_n martyr_n xxv_o 14._o i_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o begin_n s._n edward_n the_o martyr_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9â—_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n martyr_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n martyr_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n who_o do_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eather_n religion_n and_o yield_v both_o ear_n &_o mind_n to_o good_a council_n engulf_n pag._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a young_a man_n follow_v much_o his_o father_n in_o manner_n cooper_n an._n 975_o and_o sâ—ow_o pag_n 113._o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a virtue_n comparable_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n begin_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n &_o worthy_o favour_v of_o all_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 159_o author_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o noble_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab_n miracle_n miracle_n pag._n 294._o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v a_o martyr_n cooper_n a_o 977._o say_v after_o his_o death_n god_n show_v for_o he_o many_o miracle_n which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 979._o and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reader_n make_v perceive_v what_o account_n he_o may_v make_v of_o fox_n who_o l._n cit_a call_v they_o tale_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n partly_o because_o fox_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o be_v by_o dunstan_n mean_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 975._o and_o because_o as_o fox_n &_o the_o same_o author_n testity_n he_o stand_v with_o saint_n dunâ—â—an_n against_o priest_n wife_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v three_o great_a saint_n s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n &_o s._n oswald_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o king_n when_o they_o die_v king_n egelred_n xxvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 979._o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o succeed_v king_n egelred_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n who_o as_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 978._o egelred_n quality_n of_o k._n egelred_n hove_v p._n 427._o and_o cooper_n an._n 978._o be_v moribus_fw-la elegans_fw-la pulcher_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o decorus_a aspectu_fw-la excellent_o manner_v of_o fair_a faâ—e_n and_o gracious_a countenance_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o hiâ—_n father_n religion_n his_o religion_n second_o because_o his_o mother_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o amsbury_n a_o other_o at_o whorwel_o and_o become_v a_o nun_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 177._o 221._o 228._o and_o as_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la say_v corpus_fw-la silicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o wrap_v her-bodie_n in_o hair_n cloth_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o pillow_n she_o take_v her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o in_o his_o time_n live_v these_o notorious_a papist_n s_o dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n and_o s._n oswald_n four_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o euisham_n monastery_n &_o libertatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o liberty_n confirm_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 327._o five_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n 15._o and_o by_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n miracle_n miracle_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v s._n edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a an._n 979._o hove_v pag._n 407._o then_o also_o live_v s._n dunstan_n of_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o archbishop_n saint_n saint_n &_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monk_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o marry_a priest_n and_o s._n
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
doubt_v of_o it_o &_o p._n 22._o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o field_n say_v he_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o as_o whitak_v p._n 19_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o as_o fulke_n add_v in_o 2._o jacob_n have_v not_o reason_n wherefore_o either_o luther_n have_v no_o judgement_n or_o learning_n to_o think_v frivolous_a yea_o no_o reason_n weighty_a reason_n or_o he_o have_v less_o grace_n to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o moreover_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o set_v down_o these_o article_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o great_a learning_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o repugn_v against_o god_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v sin_n without_o intermission_n &_o diverse_a other_o which_o fox_n be_v fain_o to_o file_v with_o his_o exposition_n d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o set_v down_o this_o article_n of_o luther_n i'faith_o unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v sin_n the_o devil_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n by_o luther_n weeman_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o p._n 101._o say_v luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o feild_n also_o lib._n 3._o of_o church_n pag._n 127._o grant_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n a_o lay_a man_n yea_o a_o woman_n may_v absolve_v which_o i_o think_v few_o learned_a protest_v will_v defend_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o parag._n 30._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n raise_v up_o eutiches_n heresy_n luther_n the_o god_n head_n suffer_v with_o luther_n luther_n himself_o lib._n the_o council_n part_n 2._o pag._n 276._o plain_o teach_v divinitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o god_n head_n can_v suffer_v and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v luth._o fol._n 458._o testify_v clear_o &_o round_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n if_o his_o humanity_n only_o have_v suffer_v himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n leave_v it_o free_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o firm_o belive_v panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o c._n 3._o galat._n avouch_v infant_n to_o have_v act_n of_o faith_n &_o belief_n whil_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a 3._o five_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n luther_n protestant_n censure_v of_o luther_n fox_n say_v p._n 488_o luther_n have_v blemish_n in_o doctrine_n &_o go_v awry_o sutclif_n answ_n to_o except_v p._n 41._o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o euchar._n be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 55._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o hold_v any_o point_n conden_v for_o heresy_n wherpon_o a_o other_o may_v infer_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuing._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526._o say_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o thou_o luther_n be_v a_o unscilfull_a or_o very_a raw_n divine_a whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 22._o ignorant_a zuinglius_fw-la judge_v luther_n to_o be_v ignorant_a it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n say_v he_o whether_o luther_n say_v so_o or_o no._n p._n 27._o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o book_n some_o protest_v contemn_v luther_n book_n i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o luther_n and_o his_o chief_a scholar_n mislike_v and_o as_o fox_n say_v p._n 788._o some_o protestant_n give_v clean_a over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n 4._o last_o confess_v luther_n confession_n of_o his_o ingnorance_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o when_o luth_n begin_v first-to_a preach_v against_o pardon_n he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n mean_v as_o he_o sâ—lf_o confess_v i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o sleidan_n report_v lib._n 13._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n i_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o ment_fw-mi and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 1173._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o depart_v without_o actual_a sin_n yet_o have_v the_o original_a rote_n of_o sin_n nor_o whither_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n die_v with_o imperfect_a charity_n let_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o no._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o colleq_n mensal_n fol._n 154._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o discern_v legem_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v nether_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr bapt_a here_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o cap._n de_fw-fr matrim_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o so_o uncertain_a about_o vow_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v ib._n i_o dare_v not_o define_v whither_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v lauful_a and_o l._n count_n chatharin_n plain_o confess_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o new_a preach_v about_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n &_o other_o matter_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 170._o i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o fol._n 12._o and_o 100_o apolog._n think_v of_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n neander_n lib._n 8._o explitet_fw-la orbis_fw-la terra_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_fw-la 1563._o juâ—l_o apolog._n 5._o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o control_v all_o the_o father_n that_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o canonist_n &_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o the_o god_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o divin_n be_v this_o the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n o_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a a_o guide_n what_o must_v become_v of_o both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi and_o if_o luther_n who_o have_v as_o he_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a minister_n ignorance_n of_o engl._n minister_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n say_v collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o be_v enemy_n to_o learning_n godwin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n daily_o refuse_v the_o university_n or_o divinity_n at_o least_o protestancie_n decay_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n with_o protestancie_n and_o every_o age_n of_o protestant_a bring_v les_fw-fr plenty_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o say_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o posterity_n will_v true_o say_v aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la rudiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la ineruditiorem_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1580._o say_v p._n 148._o that_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o labour_n idleness_n be_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o university_n contention_n neglect_n and_o almost_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o dissolute_a licence_n and_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o wantoness_n it_o greve_v i_o say_v that_o writer_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o muse_n &_o learning_n even_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o religion_n the_o altar_n the_o chapel_n do_v wax_n profane_v unholie_a and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n ib._n i._o b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 11._o great_o complain_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_z religion_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggarlines_n of_o minister_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n than_o idol_n of_o woad_n or_o stone_n and_o term_v they_o sir_n ihons_n lack_n latin_a lack_n learning_n lack_v conscience_n o_o how_o do_v learning_n decay_n and_o
time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n the_o protestant_n who_o publish_a cranner_n book_n against_o tradition_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v talker_n only_o and_o not_o walker_n lip_n gospeler_n from_o mouth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o we_o be_v even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o their_o hart_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n and_o talk_v glorious_o thereof_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n malice_n envy_n covetousness_n backbiting_a protestantisme_n man_n no_o whit_n better_v under_o protestantisme_n riot_v harlot_n hount_v no_o whit_n better_v at_o all_o than_o we_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n nothing_o be_v amend_v in_o we_o but_o only_o our_o tongue_n no_o nor_o they_o nether_a if_o i_o shall_v speak_v right_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o use_v detraction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n filthy_a talk_n with_o many_o proud_a brag_v of_o holiness_n be_v for_o what_o end_n protestant_n read_v scripture_n what_o protest_v preacher_n be_v we_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v they_o for_o any_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a life_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o brag_v thereof_o to_o check_v and_o to_o taunt_v other_o yea_o and_o to_o espy_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o nothing_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o this_o i_o say_v to_o talk_v and_o not_o to_o walk_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o among_o the_o grave_a cleerk_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o much_o more_o their_o of_o there_o like_a stuff_n elizab._n fruit_n of_o protestancie_n under_o q._n elizab._n 9_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n fox_n himself_o consid_fw-la 3._o tell_v we_o they_o in_o these_o word_n god_n grant_v say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v better_a for_o worse_o i_o think_v we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o english_a man_n in_o these_o reform_a day_n walk_v with_o monstrous_a pride_n prank_v up_o ourselves_o more_o like_a player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o god_n chrildren_n in_o his_o church_n will_v protest_v can_v not_o do_v worse_o if_o they_o will_v and_o considerate_a 4._o who_o say_v he_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o our_o deformity_n in_o particular_a i_o mean_v not_o here_o nether_a need_n i_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o who_o can_v not_o see_v our_o excessive_a outrage_n in_o pompous_a apparel_n our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o unchaste_a demeaner_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n security_n protestant_n careless_a security_n our_o careless_a security_n without_o conscience_n as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v our_o study_n upon_o this_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a tune_n and_o in_o his_o latin_a ep._n he_o complain_v that_o every_o blast_n of_o tentation_n carry_v protestant_n headleng_v into_o pride_n avarice_n pleasure_n filthiness_n revenge_n and_o what_o wickedness_n not_o be_v what_o present_a protestant_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a protestant_n collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o say_v his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o water_n to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n among_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o faction_n religion_n protestant_n church_n void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n pag._n 148._o say_v their_o very_a temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n wax_n profane_v and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o surveyor_n cap._n 21._o say_v that_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o confession_n to_o no_o conference_n with_o their_o pastor_n from_o long_a prayer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o farewell_n from_o superstition_n to_o very_o great_a security_n and_o profanation_n and_o cap._n ult._n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a minister_n in_o scotland_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o vice_n there_o conscience_n increase_v of_o protestant_a knowledge_n be_v the_o disase_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n increase_v conscience_n decay_v if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n our_o minister_n be_v he_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n position_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 3._o 8._o 18._o i._o b._n his_o tail_n cap._n 11._o and_o other_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o loathe_v to_o move_v this_o dunghill_n any_o further_o 4._o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la obsâ—uâ—atum_fw-la est_fw-la auâ—umâ—_n mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la color_n optimus_fw-la thâ—â—n_n 4._o but_o o_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o follow_v and_o our_o minister_n and_o between_o our_o foresay_a virtuous_a ancestor_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v both_o for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o especial_o a_o first_o preacher_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o what_o commission_n chap._n ix_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v by_o humane_a and_o naughty_a motive_n to_o preach_v protestantisme_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o like_a of_o chapter_n in_o discourse_v of_o luther_n which_o we_o use_v of_o s._n austin_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o motive_n lut_v ere_fw-we have_v of_o beginning_n and_o continue_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o dominican_n for_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o austin_n friar_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o his_o motive_n of_o continew_v and_o procede_v in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n be_v his_o pride_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o recant_v what_o himself_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n beside_o these_o principal_a motive_n other_o he_o have_v which_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n for_o be_v before_o a_o friar_n under_o obedience_n and_o bind_v to_o poverty_n &_o chastity_n by_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o shake_v of_o subjection_n &_o get_v licence_n to_o gather_v riches_n to_o marry_v to_o enjoy_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o motive_n be_v add_v vain_a glory_n the_o nurse_n of_o all_o archeretik_n to_o have_v follower_n term_v after_o he_o lutheran_n the_o applause_n of_o vulgar_a and_o licentious_a people_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n x._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o luther_n be_v once_o lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n to_o preach_v papistry_n for_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o divinity_n by_o catholic_n he_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o one_o extraordinary_a by_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v magistrate_n descension_n among_o protestant_n about_o luther_n send_v naz._n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la est_fw-la luthe-not_a send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o magistrate_n the_o other_o ordinary_a by_o man_n also_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o send_v other_o so_o be_v timothy_n titus_n &_o all_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n how_o luther_n be_v send_v protestant_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v extraordinary_o by_o man_n also_o and_o of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o man_n other_o by_o that_o which_o variance_n alone_o if_o daniel_n may_v be_v judge_n will_v descry_v the_o untruth_n of_o their_o tale_n but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v show_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v protestancie_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a &_o impudent_a shift_n for_o first_o it_o be_v avonch_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n beside_o their_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o maybe_o as_o light_o reject_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o 2_o lie_v because_o all_o archeretik_n claim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v &_o protestant_n bring_v no_o especial_a proof_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v luther_n in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o other_o archeretik_n yea_o erasm_n ep._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la infer_v germ._n write_v that_o mahomet_n may_v better_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n three_o because_o luther_n himself_o disclaim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v he_o for_o 1._o gal._n foe_o 11._o he_o say_v god_n call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n &_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o man_n and_o add_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n &_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o have_v vogel_v his_o scholar_n in_o thesaur_n biblico_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministror_fw-la &_o other_o and_o who_o shall_v know_v how_o luther_n be_v send_v better_a than_o himself_o beside_o d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 48._o as_o disclaim_v extraordinary_a calling_n say_v we_o say_v our_o call_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o d_o fulke_n in_o 10._o joan._n luther_n say_v he_o have_v lawful_a calling_n both_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v this_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_n faith_n luther_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o man_n &_o this_o of_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o to_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a the_o send_n by_o man_n say_v thus_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 3._o parag._n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o that_o be_v lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o which_o be_v think_v fit_a be_v make_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o muscul_n loc_fw-la com._n pag._n 394._o say_v extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n d._n seravin_n in_o book_n of_o degree_n of_o minister_n term_v extraordinary_a call_v a_o unknown_a coost_n see_v d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 86._o 6._o fourtly_a either_o there_o be_v protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v what_o need_n luther_n extraordinary_a call_n who_o may_v be_v send_v of_o these_o former_a pastor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n which_o as_o caluin_n say_v loc_n cit_fw-la can_v never_o want_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o as_o feild_n faith_n lib._n 2._o of_o church_n cap._n 6._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o enssentiall_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o whitaker_n say_v count_n dur._n p._n 274._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o there_o be_v protest_v pastor_n before_o luther_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o i_o reply_v that_o field_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o parag._n 2._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 1._o parag._n 11._o and_o in_o truth_n it_o impli_v con_v radiction_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o invisible_a especial_o to_o such_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o as_o luther_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n i_o demand_v whither_o there_o be_v church_n right_o settle_v before_o luther_n or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o luther_n be_v the_o settler_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yea_o then_o be_v not_o he_o send_v extraordinary_o for_o as_o caluin_n teach_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o parag._n 3._o that_o calling_n have_v no_o place_n in_o church_n right_o settle_v or_o as_o fulke_n say_v in_o 10._o rom._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o where_o either_o the_fw-mi be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o luther_n be_v extraordinarly_a send_v either_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o he_o or_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n five_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 14_o say_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o requisite_a to_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o they_o show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n yet_o he_o keep_v say_v cal._n disciplinian_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o apoint_v the_o church_n to_o segregate_v he_o &_o barnabas_n &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o apoint_v minister_n by_o man_n may_v be_v conserve_v paul_n luther_n will_v have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a calling_n than_o s._n paul_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v luther_n or_o calu._n as_o extraordinary_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v s._n paul_n &_o more_o i_o hope_v of_o their_o modesty_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v yet_o to_o conserve_v ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o go_v to_o some_o church_n to_o be_v segregated_a by_o she_o &_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o unless_o these_o new_a apostle_n will_v challenge_v more_o privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o all_o church_n approbation_n of_o their_o call_n than_o s._n paul_n have_v 7._o six_o extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a mission_n from_o god_n require_v his_o axtraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a attestation_n thereof_o but_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o attestation_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mission_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n proceeding_n heretofore_o for_o when_o he_o extraordinary_o send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelit_n he_o contest_v his_o send_n by_o wondrous_a miracle_n &_o when_o he_o send_v apostl_n he_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o prodiges_fw-la &_o miracle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o though_o send_v most_o extraordinary_o of_o his_o father_n yet_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v miraculous_a work_v in_o they_o which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o sin_v it_o not_o beleve_v luther_n who_o make_v no_o one_o miracle_n or_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o miracle_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v 2_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o l._n de_fw-fr praescrit_fw-fr bid_v certain_a heretic_n who_o plead_v extraordinary_a send_v to_o proffer_v virtutes_fw-la to_o show_v their_o miracle_n 3_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o prince_n when_o he_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n give_v he_o particular_a letter_n of_o credence_n and_o the_o particular_a letter_n of_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n from_o god_n be_v his_o miracle_n 4_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o otherwise_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v make_v his_o mission_n as_o credible_a to_o we_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n at_o least_o one_o that_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v may_v intrude_v himself_o in_o to_o that_o office_n with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o another_o that_o be_v true_o send_v last_o i_o prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a to_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n 13._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 13._o for_o calu._n say_v because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a calvin_n calvin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v notable_a with_o some_o more_o markable_a note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luther_n luther_n and_o if_o some_o external_a note_n need_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v it_o need_v more_o to_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n luther_n luther_n luther_n also_o loc_n com._n clas_o 4._o cap._n 20._o say_v god_n send_v not_o any_o but_o either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o miracle_n no_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o 5._o germ._n fol._n 491._o he_o ask_v a_o
commission_n to_o direct_v he_o 10._o but_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n find_v no_o colourable_a answer_n to_o make_v to_o this_o demand_n authority_n protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o minister_n want_n lawful_a send_v and_o authority_n do_v plain_o confess_v as_o sadeel_n a_o minister_n of_o geneva_n testify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o such_o that_o their_o minister_n be_v legitima_fw-la vocatione_n destituti_fw-la destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_n other_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v fit_a may_v teach_v the_o word_n without_o send_v which_o caluin_n insinuate_v in_o cap._n 13._o actor_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n send_v some_o because_o say_v he_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n see_v they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v they_o give_v to_o we_o of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unsent_a who_o calvin_n allow_v to_o preach_v unsent_a and_o to_o this_o same_o end_n tend_v bilsons_n complaint_n l._n of_o obed_a pag._n 300._o that_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o jew_v ask_v s_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o ib._n so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v and_o pag._n 301._o he_o that_o defend_v truth_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o commission_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o enter_v by_o enemy_n every_o one_o may_v cry_v alarm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o officer_n and_o pag._n 310._o and_o 311._o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n who_o teach_v infidel_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n 11._o here_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o see_v forsooth_o the_o church_n all_o on_o fire_n with_o idolatry_n prophet_n see_v bal._n cent._n 6._o c._n 85_o cent._n 8._o cap._n 100_o many_o principal_a minister_n preach_v unsent_a the_o want_n of_o send_v in_o luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o like_a will_v alone_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n &_o enter_v by_o enemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n come_v run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cry_v alarm_n which_o luther_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v of_o say_v as_o caluin_n report_v l._n the_o reformat_fw-la p._n 463._o behold_v i_o call_v myself_o preacher_n and_o with_o this_o title_n have_v i_o adorn_v myself_o and_o who_o read_v the_o life_n of_o our_o first_o protestant_a preacher_n either_o in_o bale_n or_o fox_n shall_v see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o preach_v unsent_a of_o any_o and_o the_o foresaid_a declaration_n of_o discipline_n p._n 141._o say_v plain_o that_o many_o of_o their_o worthy_a man_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gospel_n thaught_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o in_o these_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o apostolical_a office_n 12._o but_o this_o alone_a that_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a do_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o thereto_o will_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n usurper_n &_o thief_n though_o no_o other_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v as_o pastor_n to_o teach_v without_o lauful_a send_n or_o commission_n be_v flat_o against_o scripture_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n against_o reason_n and_o final_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v now_o observe_v of_o protestant_n it_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n for_o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n ask_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v prophet_n want_v of_o send_v the_o very_a brand_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o so_o much_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v brand_v false_a prophet_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o come_v unsent_a i_o send_v not_o say_v god_n hierem._n 23._o prophet_n &_o they_o run_v as_o many_o say_v christ_n joan._n 10._o as_o come_v of_o themselves_o be_v thief_n &_o robers_n some_o go_v out_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n actor_n 15._o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n who_o we_o command_v not_o loe_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v brand_v false_a prophet_n with_o this_o note_n of_o come_v unsent_a it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 5._o nether_a do_v any_o take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o clarify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o joan._n 17._o and_o 20._o christ_n himself_o avouch_v his_o send_n by_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o preach_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n abiron_n to_o preach_v unsent_a be_v to_o imitate_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nether_a can_v protestant_n produce_v any_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o schismatical_a crew_n of_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n who_o the_o earth_n therefore_o swallow_v &_o hell_n devour_v prascrip_n see_v s._n cipr._n lib._n the_o simplic_a prelate_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prascrip_n it_o be_v also_o against_o reason_n for_o as_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v god_n sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o none_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o learning_n virtue_n or_o other_o talent_n what_o soever_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o execute_v such_o authority_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o itself_o and_o appear_v in_o woman_n who_o may_v have_v as_o much_o learning_n virtue_n and_o other_o hability_n as_o some_o man_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v as_o pastor_n preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o pastoral_n authority_n moreover_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o his_o spiritual_a good_n and_o mystery_n and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v none_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n unless_o he_o be_v appoint_v none_o officer_n over_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v constitute_v how_o can_v any_o be_v ambassador_n to_o god_n without_o send_v steward_n of_o his_o good_n without_o apoint_v governor_n of_o his_o people_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o marvel_v how_o protestant_n can_v call_v luther_n latimer_n and_o such_o like_o their_o apostle_n and_o either_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o but_o come_v of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n or_o can_v not_o show_v of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v see_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o send_v 13._o final_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v such_o preacher_n as_o come_v unsent_a bilson_n himself_o l._n cit_v we_o detest_v say_v he_o these_o that_o invade_v the_o pastoral_a function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n say_v their_o synod_n in_o haga_n art_n 3._o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n although_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o elder_a and_o their_o synod_n at_o rochel_n 1607._o art_n 32._o none_o must_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v get_v possession_n but_o before_o their_o own_o aptness_n and_o talent_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v warrant_n and_o authority_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o bilson_n caluin_n and_o other_o
but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o luther_n word_n he_o 1_o galat._n fol._n 11._o say_v luther_n luther_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o call_v fantastical_a spirit_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o kill_v he_o that_o preach_v unsent_a come_v to_o kill_v and_o fol_z 12._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o assurance_n enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v send_v people_z need_v be_v assure_v of_o preacher_n send_v ibid._n the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o say_v luther_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v urge_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o with_o a_o most_o foolish_a conscience_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o hide_v the_o lord_n money_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o instable_n in_o their_o vocation_n o_o good_a brother_n let_v christ_n quit_v the_o of_o this_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o give_v his_o good_n to_o servant_n call_v noten_n noten_n expect_v his_o call_n in_o the_o mea_z time_n be_v secure_a yea_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n or_o daniel_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v fly_v more_o than_o hell_n to_o preach_v if_o god_n need_v the_o he_o will_v call_v the._n and_o again_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o run_v uncalled_a and_o pretend_v this_o most_o burn_a zeal_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v that_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o deliver_v the_o seduce_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o luther_n and_o likewise_o beza_n epist_n 5._o and_o other_o which_o i_o will_v they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v protestancie_n preach_v aptness_n to_o preach_v far_o short_a of_o authority_n to_o preach_v 14._o as_o for_o caluins_n reason_n before_o cite_v i_o say_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v come_v far_o more_o short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o god_n pastor_n have_v than_o ability_n to_o govern_v man_n body_n &_o good_n in_o a_o kingdom_n come_v short_a of_o temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o none_o how_o able_a soever_o he_o be_v or_o think_v himself_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n unless_o he_o be_v appoint_v much_o les_fw-fr may_v one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v soul_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n thereto_o give_v which_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n note_v p._n 32._o when_o he_o say_v how_o fit_a soever_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o any_o charge_n yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o will_v use_v in_o his_o affair_n who_o he_o please_v commission_n why_o the_o jeve_n do_v ill_a to_o ask_v christ_n for_o his_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v by_o bilson_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v ill_o in_o ask_v christ_n and_o s._n john_n for_o their_o commission_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v both_o plain_o fortolde_v before_o by_o god_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o wrought_v for_o authorise_v of_o saint_n john_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n if_o luther_n be_v christ_n or_o caluin_n s._n john_n and_o their_o preach_v as_o plain_o fortolde_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o present_a miracle_n we_o shall_v do_v like_a to_o jew_n in_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n but_o see_v they_o produce_v nether_a extraordinary_a holiness_n nor_o miracle_n his_o why_o we_o do_v well_o to_o ask_v luther_n for_o his_o nor_o prophetie_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o testify_v their_o send_n we_o shall_v show_v great_a lightness_n of_o hart_n yea_o madness_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n without_o all_o commission_n the_o similitude_n which_o bilson_n bring_v make_v nothing_o against_o as_o &_o may_v be_v return_v against_o himself_o for_o we_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n too_o when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o the_o city_n in_o danger_n pastor_n gteat_fw-la difference_n betuen-teahhing_a of_o private_a man_n and_o ptoach_v as_o pastor_n may_v cry_v fire_n &_o alarm_n if_o officer_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o danger_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n also_o perceave_v heresy_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o or_o she_o either_o may_v give_v notice_n or_o warning_n thereof_o but_o yet_o as_o not_o withstand_v this_o none_o can_v in_o what_o danger_n soever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o command_v other_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n give_v he_o so_o none_o in_o what_o danger_n of_o heresy_n soever_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o guider_n of_o soul_n preach_v tanquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habens_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o but_o bilsons_n error_n be_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o advertise_v or_o teach_v of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a function_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o procee_v his_o bring_n of_o the_o example_n of_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n who_o as_o private_a man_n yea_o as_o woman_n may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v captive_n among_o infideles_fw-la teach_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o raffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o but_o nether_a of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o infidel_n or_o as_o such_o to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 24._o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o before_o frumentius_n come_v to_o s._n athanasius_n &_o be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n and_o lawful_o send_v and_o by_o as_o good_a example_n may_v bilson_n have_v prove_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v even_o without_o send_v because_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n captive_a among_o infidel_n teach_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n 15._o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n evident_o prove_v both_o by_o manifest_a proof_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o protestant_n preach_v what_o the_o protestante_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v if_o luther_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v that_o luther_n preach_v protestancie_n without_o send_v and_o so_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v a_o company_n without_o a_o pastor_n their_o doctrine_n a_o message_n without_o a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n without_o prelacy_n or_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n describe_v l._n the_o unit_fw-la eccles_n who_o among_o straggle_a companion_n of_o themselves_o take_v authority_n without_o god_n give_v make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o orderly_a course_n and_o no_o body_n give_v they_o a_o bishopric_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n clergy_n english_a minister_n condemn_v the_o call_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o not_o catholik_o only_o thus_o think_v but_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n for_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 6._o tell_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o coventrie_n an._n 1588._o that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n and_o cap._n 14._o he_o recount_v how_o some_o minister_n renounce_v the_o calling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o bishop_n and_o account_v their_o order_n only_o a_o civil_a thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o ministry_n and_o c._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v minister_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n want_n of_o mission_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o order_n chap._n xi_o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n 1._o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n
laurence_n saint_n paulin_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o follow_v those_o chap._n xiii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v never_o confess_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n then_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o many_o &_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o adversary_n mouth_n must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o most_o evident_a &_o manifest_a truth_n here_o now_o it_o come_v in_o place_n to_o show_v that_o no_o one_o catholic_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o any_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o follow_v he_o which_o i_o show_v first_o augustine_n that_o no_o cath._n allow_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o protest_v do_v s._n augustine_n because_o not_o only_a pope_n leo_n but_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o catholic_n think_v can_v err_v have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n second_o because_o every_o catholic_n believe_v &_o profess_v that_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whole_o &_o unuiolated_a shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o three_o because_o no_o catholic_n word_n can_v be_v produce_v wherein_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v afford_v to_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o many_o catholic_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n for_o flat_a heresy_n jacob_n luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o all_o kind_a of_o christian_n by_o grecian_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o caluinist_n by_o engl._n protestant_n by_o how_o many_o our_o engl._n protest_v religion_n be_v condemn_v see_v ihonson_n against_o jacob_n and_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o obstinate_a follower_n for_o heretic_n out_o of_o noes_n ark_n out_o of_o christ_n fold_n out_o of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v luther_n 2._o nay_o not_o only_a catholic_n alow_o not_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o even_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o condemn_v it_o the_o grecian_n as_o be_v say_v condemn_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n the_o anabaptist_n as_o luther_n say_v account_v they_o worse_o than_o catholic_n himself_o affirm_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o papist_n caluin_n judge_v luther_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o papist_n sutclif_n add_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v thereof_o the_o brownist_n esteem_v our_o protestant_a religion_n a_o meddle_v or_o mode_n religion_n a_o thousand_o minister_n in_o their_o petition_n exhibit_v to_o his_o majesty_n 1603._o affim_n that_o it_o contain_v abuse_n &_o enormity_n which_o they_o can_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n other_o propose_v some_o hundred_o of_o doubt_n against_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la and_o the_o late_a silence_a minister_n in_o their_o solemn_a print_a challenge_n make_v to_o the_o bish_n protestant_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v against_o they_o that_o then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o both_o maintain_v against_o catholic_n and_o that_o 6._o the_o silence_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o cath._n faith_n before_o the_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o engl_n protest_v faith_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n confor_n at_o hampton_n court_n p._n 6._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o he_o yea_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o he_o have_v have_v great_a wrong_n final_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o the_o english_a bibles_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o protestant_n faith_n as_o ill_o translate_v and_o give_v order_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n a_o new_a chap._n xiiii_o that_o luther_n never_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 1._o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o luther_n need_v no_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 48._o we_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a &_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v this_o impudent_a say_n of_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o have_v l._n cit_v cap._n 42._o that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n 65._o see_v sleid._n lib._n 5._o fol._n 65._o no_o not_o between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o between_o illyricus_n and_o other_o about_o original_a sin_n nor_o between_o osiander_n and_o other_o about_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v justify_v say_v he_o against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o as_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v appear_v sufficient_o here_o to_o fore_n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o hereafter_o wherefore_o protestant_n ascribe_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o luther_n the_o one_o invisible_a which_o luther_n himself_o challenge_v to_o 4._o in_o isaiam_n c._n disprove_v what_o miracle_n luther_n challenge_v luther_n allegation_n of_o his_o miracle_n disprove_v 35._o where_n have_v tell_v that_o catholic_n object_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n but_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n repli_v that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a blind_a begin_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o lame_a that_o sit_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n walk_v but_o great_a fondness_n it_o be_v to_o alleadg_n such_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n first_o because_o we_o demand_v visible_a miracle_n second_o because_o luther_n say_v he_o wrought_v those_o supernatural_a effect_n but_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o because_o every_o sectmaister_n can_v say_v so_o four_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v work_v these_o spiritual_a effect_n therefore_o fond_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o effect_n unless_o the_o effect_n be_v see_v or_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v luther_n doctrine_n work_v those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bullenger_n one_o poor_a friar_n creep_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a cloister_n begin_v protestancie_n see_v brentius_n answer_v the_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o recognit_fw-la count_n bullenger_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v as_o doubtful_a fox_n act_v p._n 789._o and_o other_o aleadg_n this_o for_o a_o notable_a miracle_n that_o one_o man_n and_o a_o poor_a friar_n creep_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a cloister_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o work_v that_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v mark_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o confess_v his_o religion_n to_o have_v begin_v of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o friar_n creep_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a cloister_n against_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o compass_v before_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v 2._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o see_v stone_n roll_n from_o a_o hill_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o notable_a strumpet_n brag_v of_o to_o socrates_n say_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o p_o rswasion_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o he_o because_o she_o with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v draw_v cause_n she_o with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v draw_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v she_o but_o socrates_n right_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v because_o he_o lead_v they_o up_o the_o hill_n to_o virtue_n she_o draw_v they_o down_o the_o hill_n to_o pleasure_v pleasure_n of_o marry_v have_v money_n and_o live_v at_o command_n draw_v so_o many_o friar_n and_o nonnes_n after_o luther_n pleasure_n of_o eat_a flesh_n at_o all_o time_n never_o fast_v never_o confess_v never_o satisfy_v draw_v so_o many_o lie_v people_n after_o he_o pleasure_n of_o live_v out_o of_o all_o spituall_a subjection_n and_o get_v of_o church_n good_n and_o living_n draw_v so_o many_o prince_n after_o he_o and_o great_a
they_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o protestant_n account_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o catholic_n believe_v many_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o protestant_n reject_v as_o fabulous_a they_o be_v also_o opposite_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n they_o be_v opposite_a in_o god_n sacrament_n the_o catholic_n believe_v seven_a whereof_o the_o protestant_n reject_v five_o 21._o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o final_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o great_a opposition_n they_o be_v opposite_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o for_o the_o foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o themselves_o account_n be_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o foundation_n catholik_o utter_o condemn_v how_o then_o can_v any_o reason_n which_o judge_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n think_v that_o a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v can_v also_o be_v good_a and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n what_o argreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o beli_n all_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o faith_n and_o heresy_n truth_n and_o lie_v 5._o final_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n in_o utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretik_a and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o belief_n who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o if_o any_o say_v christ_n apoc._n 22._o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophetie_n god_n will_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n athenasius_n s._n athenasius_n unless_o a_o man_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o s_n athanasius_n keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o as_o it_o little_o help_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o other_o member_n if_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v in_o one_o so_o it_o little_a avail_v one_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v heretical_o infect_v in_o one_o austin_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n qui_fw-fr singulis_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la who_o by_o one_o or_o not_o many_o more_o opinion_n impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o doctrine_n also_o protestant_n agree_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n sutlif_n against_o exception_n p_o 55._o and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v pertinatious_a error_n in_o faith_n 3._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o to_o which_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whither_o the_o error_n be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n '_o and_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o a_o heretik_a who_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a eather_n account_v no_o christian_n shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o heresy_n eccles._n si_fw-mi hareticus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tert_n l._n the_o praiscript_n cipria_fw-la l_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n which_o as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o no_o sin_n shall_v enter_v that_o he_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o triumphant_a who_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n final_o who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o one_o or_o many_o point_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n can_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n no_o sure_o wherefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o their_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n protestancie_n be_v heresy_n if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o hell_n if_o that_o be_v the_o path_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o damnation_n let_v we_o reinect_v protestancie_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amen_n finis_fw-la